john_n the_o baptist_n to_o he_o 276_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o he_o give_v it_o very_o remarkable_a 288._o jesus_n his_o own_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n to_o he_o several_a way_n 292._o to_o 308._o the_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o 308_o 309_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n 312._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n 317._o jesus_n die_v to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n 320._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o fourteen_o consideration_n 322._o the_o first_o ib._n the_o second_o and_o three_o 323._o the_o four_o 324._o the_o five_o 327._o the_o six_o 328._o the_o seven_o 331._o the_o eight_o 332._o the_o nine_o 334._o the_o ten_o 339._o the_o eleven_o 343._o the_o twelve_o 345._o the_o thirteen_o which_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 349._o to_o 363._o the_o fourteen_o 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 366._o a_o prayer_n 372._o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 379._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381._o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 383._o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n 388._o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 396._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n 402._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n relate_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n 410._o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o they_o 418._o the_o different_a way_n that_o god_n and_o man_n take_v for_o establish_v a_o religion_n 425._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 431._o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n 438._o and_o the_o great_a sign_n 442._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a 448._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 50.51_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 457._o to_o 467._o these_o witness_n all_o well_o know_v 467._o a_o prayer_n 473._o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 479._o who_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o three_o way_n by_o water_n 487._o and_o by_o blood_n 497._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 503._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o miraculous_a work_n 509._o no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o record_n we_o have_v of_o their_o testimony_n 514_o etc._n etc._n no_o body_n ever_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v they_o 523._o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o n.t._n which_o speak_v of_o these_o witness_n 525._o particular_o the_o two_o witness_n xi_o rev._n 3._o 527._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n 533._o a_o prayer_n 535._o chap._n ix_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 542._o appear_v in_o many_o consideration_n 543._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 545._o and_o not_o think_v such_o discourse_n needless_a 546._o the_o laziness_n of_o christian_a people_n 548._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o examine_v before_o we_o trust_v 550._o if_o we_o examine_v due_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v perfect_o rational_a 554._o no_o religion_n rely_v on_o such_o testimony_n 555._o that_o of_o mahomet_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n regard_v 556._o to_o 566._o there_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v which_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n from_o the_o father_z as_o we_o have_v ib._n nor_o from_o the_o word_n 570._o nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 571._o nor_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o water_n 572._o nor_o of_o blood_n 574._o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n 575._o a_o prayer_n 580._o chap._n x._o contain_v other_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n 585._o the_o three_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 589._o no_o excuse_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 593._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n as_o any_o other_o 598._o these_o witness_n great_a than_o any_o other_o 602._o the_o christian_a way_n to_o belief_n 608._o the_o plain_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n 609._o the_o four_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o testimony_n 613._o obedience_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o faith_n 614_o 615_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o witness_n call_v for_o it_o 617_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n will_v shame_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o 622._o the_o five_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o baffle_v all_o temptation_n 629._o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 631._o second_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n ib._n 632_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 634_o etc._n etc._n how_o invite_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v 639_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o 645._o christ_n commandment_n not_o grievous_a 646._o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o strength_n 648._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n complaint_n of_o christ_n yoke_n 650_o 651._o what_o fancy_n will_v make_v man_n do_v 653._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a 654._o we_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v christ_n witness_n by_o our_o good_a life_n 655._o so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v 656._o whereby_o we_o shall_v convey_v this_o faith_n to_o posterity_n 657._o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n 658._o a_o prayer_n 659._o errata_fw-la page_n 635._o line_n 15._o read_v signify_v that_o sort_n p._n 636._o l._n penult_n r._n which_o be_v a_o thirst_n p._n 637._o l._n 18._o r._n seek_v p._n 641._o l._n 24._o r._n temptation_n p._n 642._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 643._o l._n 10._o for_o desire_n r._n defy_v p._n 645._o l._n 14._o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 654._o l._n 2._o for_o he_o r._n we_o 1_o s._n john_n uâ—â—_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o part_n i._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o several_a great_a writer_n have_v infer_v with_o much_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o remarkable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o those_o whereby_o he_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o settle_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o in_o no_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o it_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o represent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o i_o will_v be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o go_v but_o back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v our_o rise_n for_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v that_o we_o may_v have_v therefore_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o one_o divine_o descend_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o this_o general_n mark_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o this_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o hereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o name_n only_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v seduce_v or_o affright_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o not_o only_o defy_v it_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o but_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o every_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o keep_v and_o not_o think_v they_o grievous_a neither_o
it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
be_v no_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n such_o a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v such_o conceit_a fool_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a by_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o the_o eight_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o only_a conqueror_n be_v he_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n where_o that_o phrase_n he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o thus_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o question_n which_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n xi_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o expound_v it_o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n our_o father_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v xlix_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n i._n john_n 9_o and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n xxi_o matth._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o appear_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o before_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v call_v he_o that_o come_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o he_o that_o come_v the_o person_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v into_o it_o his_o shilo_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v excellent_o expound_v that_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o receive_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o person_n say_v s._n john_n come_v that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n also_o add_v its_o testimony_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o so_o he_o come_v and_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o send_v who_o testimony_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v diligent_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o be_v root_v deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o you_o please_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o place_n where_o we_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o receive_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o water_n sure_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o purity_n and_o innocence_n or_o else_o baptism_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o those_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n but_o receive_v most_o satisfactory_a evidence_n from_o both_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o first_o then_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o purity_n which_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o water_n to_o procure_v in_o bodily_a defilement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v his_o people_n from_o moral_a filthiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o xxxvi_o ezek._n 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o lead_v new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o jesus_n wherewith_o he_o come_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o die_v v._o ephes_n 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o the_o explanation_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o else_o denote_v that_o christian_a instruction_n which_o succeed_v baptism_n to_o which_o by_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n the_o other_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o same_o word_n water_n be_v use_v to_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o royal_a high_a priest_n as_o jesus_n set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n now_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o perfect_a spotlesness_n of_o jesus_n in_o both_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thence_o strong_o to_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o but_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o severe_o prohibit_v every_o vice_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v any_o countenance_n no_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o he_o full_o instruct_v likewise_o and_o encourage_v in_o every_o piece_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o perfect_o holy_a be_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o do_v entertain_v it_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o dirt_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o now_o name_v ver_fw-la 27._o to_o present_a to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n whatsoever_o belong_v either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o respect_n condition_n and_o relation_n his_o doctrine_n complete_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o more_o express_o or_o with_o great_a
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
study_n and_o labour_n with_o these_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o bite_v at_o one_o will_v be_v nibble_v at_o another_o they_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o first_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a filthiness_n feel_v the_o second_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o sordid_a love_n of_o money_n with_o a_o thirst_n and_o greediness_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o despise_v these_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o prodigality_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o emulation_n envy_n and_o other_o dangerous_a vice_n as_o the_o african_a beast_n which_o some_o write_v of_o be_v catch_v with_o music_n and_o suffer_v its_o foot_n to_o be_v fetter_v while_o it_o listen_v to_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v play_v to_o it_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n let_v their_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v and_o lead_v into_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o enchant_a voice_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o glory_n whilst_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o bewitch_a melody_n which_o some_o of_o these_o court_n they_o withal_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n net_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o lurk_v for_o soul_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a charmer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n into_o they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o former_a age_n can_v never_o obtain_v such_o numerous_a cheerful_a and_o obedient_a auditor_n as_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o these_o three_o sing_v in_o man_n care_n have_v always_o sound_a when_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o they_o split_v themselves_o who_o listen_v to_o those_o deceitful_a song_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o pull_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o his_o far_a more_o powerful_a charm_n so_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o those_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o where_o this_o simple_a faith_n prevail_v it_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v before_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o make_v they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o treasure_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o world_n they_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o we_o must_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o those_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o disenchant_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o bewitch_a temptation_n of_o those_o other_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n nay_o here_o be_v two_o three_o of_o infinite_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n trinity_n can_v offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o listen_v when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n call_v to_o we_o so_o gracious_o when_o the_o word_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n proclaim_v such_o a_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n they_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v with_o those_o and_o all_o together_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o one_o note_n of_o they_o more_o ravish_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n infatuate_v its_o follower_n withal_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o move_v in_o our_o ear_n than_o this_o which_o again_o and_o again_o salute_v they_o with_o new_a joy_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o say_v will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n love_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o their_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o up_o thither_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v their_o song_n and_o join_v with_o that_o celestial_a choir_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a air_n that_o can_v touch_v our_o ear_n this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v this_o strike_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o grateful_o that_o we_o can_v but_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v that_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v blessed_v our_o ear_n with_o this_o joyful_a sound_n here_o be_v three_o more_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o often_o we_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o lend_v they_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o frequent_o i_o mean_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o more_o deaf_a shall_v we_o grow_v to_o all_o the_o sinful_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o invite_v soever_o before_o they_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o their_o sensuality_n comparable_a to_o the_o rational_a gust_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o riches_n be_v there_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n like_v to_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n so_o delicious_a as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o jewel_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n wherewithal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n what_o music_n be_v there_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o it_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n withal_o do_v it_o not_o even_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o this_o world_n that_o taste_v like_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o jesus_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o what_o peace_n do_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o that_o which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o this_o world_n temptation_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xxii_o rev._n 17._o certain_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n so_o fortify_v so_o encourage_v by_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v easy_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v its_o most_o mighty_a temptation_n crouch_v to_o we_o whereas_o now_o for_o want_v of_o this_o solid_a faith_n we_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n life-time_n by_o resist_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n because_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o mighty_a power_n behind_o which_o first_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v jesus_n and_o then_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v that_o afterward_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n whether_o of_o prophecy_n and_o language_n or_o of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o last_o be_v sometime_o peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o it_o enclose_v thus_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n in_o two_o hebr._n 4._o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o gift_n immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o john_n have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n v._o act_n 31._o but_o though_o this_o word_n be_v so_o large_o use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o spirit_z also_o sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n two_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o sometime_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o yet_o common_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o illumination_n not_o of_o power_n four_o act_n 8._o v._o 3._o seven_o 55._o x._o 44_o 45._o and_o especial_o nineteeen_o 2_o 6._o where_o you_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o when_o these_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o join_v together_o when_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o thess_n i._o 5._o then_o they_o who_o persist_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n past_o all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o forgiveness_n all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v perplex_v so_o many_o and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o rely_v upon_o that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o great_a to_o convince_v they_o when_o once_o it_o have_v say_v all_o that_o it_o intend_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o they_o who_o forsake_v moses_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o despise_v that_o witness_n but_o also_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a prove_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n x._o hebr._n 29._o this_o be_v set_v down_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o place_n because_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o so_o slight_v yea_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v carry_v themselves_o contumelious_o as_o the_o word_n import_v towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n on_o earth_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disgraceful_a usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o pour_v not_o only_o upon_o jesus_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v jesus_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_z whatsoever_o it_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o this_o last_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n which_o you_o see_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o former_a in_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n for_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o speak_v in_o our_o vulgar_a phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o story_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o preach_v who_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n this_o john_n baptist_n likewise_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n attest_v this_o before_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n over_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o his_o inthronization_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assurance_n which_o conspire_v to_o testify_v this_o and_o express_o justify_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o think_v this_o a_o sure_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o of_o twice_o three_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o these_o three_o last_o treat_v of_o challenge_v from_o we_o a_o very_a careful_a consideration_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o due_o to_o weigh_v what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n near_o to_o we_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o evident_a at_o first_o sight_n more_o strong_o attest_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o several_a excellent_a person_n yea_o once_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o of_o the_o word_n also_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n because_o s._n steven_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n be_v person_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n a_o great_a prophet_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o except_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o witness_n in_o heaven_n hear_v by_o so_o many_o as_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v bare_a witness_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n to_o all_o the_o country_n which_o jesus_n travel_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n no_o man_n can_v fasten_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n be_v like_o that_o when_o he_o open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o seven_o mark_v 37._o and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o a_o retire_a life_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o in_o corner_n nor_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o converse_v so_o free_o that_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o though_o unjust_o for_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n when_o from_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o accident_n which_o we_o say_v attend_v his_o death_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o have_v be_v contradict_v
the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v here_o how_o exact_a they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o exception_n take_v against_o their_o testimony_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o yourself_o see_v or_o do_v you_o hear_v this_o which_o you_o report_v they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o preach_v from_o they_o the_o evangelist_n receive_v their_o lesson_n who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o report_v from_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n x._o luck_n 1._o can_v affirm_v all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a as_o s._n luke_n think_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o those_o person_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o will_v trust_v only_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v such_o witness_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o own_o word_n all_o that_o jesus_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o particular_o his_o resurrection_n which_o conclude_v all_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v they_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n two_o act._n 22.32_o how_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o jesus_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n and_o so_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o x._o 39.41_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n xiii_o 30_o 31._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v their_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o his_o own_o though_o he_o also_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o be_v a_o abortive_a as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o be_v not_o form_v that_o be_v and_o fashion_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o our_o saviour_n discipline_n nor_o grow_v by_o leisurely_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o child_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o a_o heavenly_a violence_n not_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n make_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o late_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thus_o hasty_o before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n or_o receive_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o this_o one_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o former_o describe_v and_o by_o those_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a minister_n because_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n who_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o consult_v any_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n or_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o immediate_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o become_v his_o whness_n to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o you_o may_v read_v i._n gal._n 12.16_o 17._o xxii_o act._n 15._o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v assert_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o be_v prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n all_o these_o way_n by_o which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o saviour_n come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o i_o give_v you_o but_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o before_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o make_v those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o great_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lover_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o they_o pursue_v with_o kindness_n even_o when_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o and_o blessed_v when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o will_v no_o long_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o other_o kindness_n for_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v all_o injury_n with_o perfect_a patience_n to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o worst_a nature_a people_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o divine_a friendship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v good_a who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a husband_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v love_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 1._o pet._n iii._o 7_o 8._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o precept_n be_v like_o these_o and_o their_o life_n be_v correspondent_a as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o can_v never_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o fault_n but_o this_o as_o they_o account_v it_o that_o they_o preach_v jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v that_o can_v give_v the_o small_a suspicion_n of_o any_o base_a or_o unworthy_a design_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o pious_a and_o holy_a word_n but_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v very_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n none_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n theft_n covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o instance_n a_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o be_v of_o such_o strictness_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o their_o law_n require_v and_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a privacy_n and_o send_v as_o public_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v any_o worldly_a end_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o pain_n nor_o demand_v one_o farthing_n for_o any_o of_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n samuel_n have_v do_v his_o nation_n that_o the_o man_n will_v come_v
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
commandment_n which_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spoil_v his_o soul_n by_o follow_v divers_a lust_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a that_o he_o think_v they_o insupportable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o but_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supply_n of_o these_o new_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n they_o become_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a this_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o burden_n it_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o not_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o jesus_n it_o natural_o make_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n best_a belove_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v too_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v instant_o quench_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o heaviness_n by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a commandment_n as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o be_v melancholy_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v we_o not_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o why_o for_o shame_n then_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n look_v four_o and_o sad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o carry_v when_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o under_o a_o easy_a load_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o will_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o these_o six_o witness_n have_v give_v we_o they_o full_o satisfy_v our_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o complete_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n thus_o beget_v and_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a foundation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a great_a strength_n courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o spirit_n make_v difficult_a thing_n become_v easy_a harsh_a thing_n become_v sweet_a and_o the_o most_o tedious_a stay_v in_o this_o world_n comfortable_a by_o present_v we_o and_o that_o so_o strong_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v rest_n upon_o these_o six_o column_n upon_o these_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o lay_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v support_v any_o weight_n and_o never_o let_v we_o groan_v much_o less_o break_v under_o its_o load_n all_o thing_n be_v east_n as_o well_o as_o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o seneca_n i_o remember_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v master_v it_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a by_o constant_a thought_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n so_o natural_a but_o some_o by_o labour_n have_v restrain_v they_o and_o make_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o easy_a and_o none_o again_o so_o unnatural_a but_o by_o the_o like_a daily_a practice_n and_o attention_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o delightful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o some_o have_v keep_v long_o and_o tedious_a fast_n other_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o we_o see_v instance_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o those_o who_o learn_v to_o walk_v and_o dance_v upon_o rope_n to_o work_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o excessive_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alone_o when_o it_o buckle_v itself_o to_o the_o business_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o difficult_a thing_n with_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o remain_v utter_o unable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n though_o it_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n so_o strong_a as_o these_o six_o witness_n if_o we_o attend_v will_v work_v in_o we_o may_v thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o incline_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o and_o become_v habitual_a and_o we_o think_v god_n too_o severe_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v a_o weak_a power_n master_v those_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a task_n and_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o in_o themselves_o most_o natural_a commandment_n it_o can_v but_o put_v a_o consider_a person_n into_o a_o little_a indignation_n to_o hear_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n when_o they_o lie_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unmerciful_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o without_o any_o murmur_a how_o can_v one_o see_v man_n without_o some_o impatience_n contend_v with_o swift_a horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o outrun_v they_o and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o foot_n or_o go_v upon_o his_o hand_n shall_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o business_n to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v their_o body_n make_v as_o supple_a as_o wax_v that_o they_o may_v wreathe_v they_o about_o at_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v half_a so_o troublesome_a to_o lay_v a_o bridle_n on_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o o_o man_n where_o be_v thy_o reason_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o groane_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o far_o more_o grievous_a thing_n thy_o own_o mind_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o powerful_a principle_n and_o have_v make_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n endure_v torture_n and_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o our_o faith_n need_v now_o be_v i_o will_v engage_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o use_v himself_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o persuade_v himself_o full_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o must_v refrain_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o excessive_a pleasure_n for_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v assistant_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o because_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n delicate_o educate_v and_o of_o a_o tender_a health_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o those_o thought_n by_o the_o apparent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o ill_a diet_n retirement_n poverty_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a hardship_n he_o imagine_v can_v not_o be_v endure_v till_o one_o day_n read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o
amen_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n you_o have_v see_v already_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v so_o many_o that_o how_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v appear_v so_o often_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o if_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o numerous_a testimony_n there_o be_v three_o more_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o who_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o who_o witness_n none_o can_v ever_o deny_v that_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n let_v we_o call_v they_o in_o too_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o examine_v they_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n first_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o that_o purity_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n or_o else_o baptism_n both_o john_n and_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o hear_v all_o these_o once_o more_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o natural_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v those_o that_o entertain_v it_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abstract_n our_o heart_n from_o this_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o from_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o thought_n and_o that_o care_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o see_v be_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o make_v riches_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n seem_v little_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o contentment_n with_o our_o portion_n of_o present_a good_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o short_a â—o_o render_v we_o something_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o another_o life_n a_o institution_n which_o design_n to_o form_n man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a world_n do_v but_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o compendium_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contrivance_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o intend_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o heaven_n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o celestial_a state_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o part_n as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o future_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suppose_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o teach_v we_o if_o his_o service_n require_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n these_o be_v express_a lesson_n which_o his_o sermon_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o be_v thing_n so_o sublime_a so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n observance_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o in_o another_o life_n to_o reward_v such_o hard_a service_n he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o follower_n on_o these_o term_n have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o trouble_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o master_n will_v recompense_v their_o present_a suffering_n with_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o avoid_v they_o none_o can_v suppose_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n will_v never_o embrace_v this_o profession_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n he_o call_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o preach_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v because_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ungrounded_a and_o foolish_a undertake_n that_o ever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o quit_v all_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o suppose_v the_o world_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a himself_o and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a proof_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o exceed_v great_a gainer_n by_o quit_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_o happy_a he_o may_v have_v stretch_v they_o out_o long_o enough_o before_o he_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o the_o tree_n will_v as_o soon_o have_v follow_v he_o as_o man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v stir_v a_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a path_n unless_o he_o have_v show_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a will_v not_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n that_o shall_v earnest_o persuade_v his_o neighbour_n to_o go_v and_o labour_v hard_a in_o his_o field_n all_o day_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v get_v just_a nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n at_o night_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a mockery_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v invite_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n which_o he_o confess_v will_v make_v we_o sweat_v and_o engage_v we_o in_o many_o toilsome_a employment_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v we_o never_o a_o farthing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o will_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o shall_v make_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v such_o a_o proposal_n may_v not_o such_o a_o trifler_n expect_v rather_o to_o be_v kick_v then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o express_v their_o indignation_n in_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o what_o do_v you_o take_v
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
many_o age_n the_o sweet_a society_n of_o some_o good_a friend_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o innocent_a conversation_n but_o hark_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o be_v our_o love_n whither_o be_v it_o run_v after_o what_o be_v it_o wander_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n in_o make_v we_o such_o great_a such_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n ah_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o find_v our_o affection_n forward_o to_o meet_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o with_o the_o high_a transport_v of_o joy_n when_o our_o heart_n so_o abound_v with_o love_n that_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pretty_a bird_n or_o a_o dog_n but_o we_o have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o it_o have_v we_o none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o love_n itself_o for_o that_o love_n which_o have_v so_o love_v we_o ah_o bless_a jesus_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o heart_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o inconceivable_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v still_o so_o freeze_v after_o thou_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o long_o so_o powerful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v we_o feed_v with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v we_o live_v only_o in_o a_o please_a dream_n or_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o hang_v in_o such_o suspense_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o kindness_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o who_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o if_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o be_v six_o witness_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a promise_n but_o exceed_v great_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o will_v seem_v incredible_a be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n as_o shall_v not_o mere_o work_v in_o we_o belief_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v we_o be_v double_o behold_v to_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n first_o for_o such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o then_o for_o as_o wonderful_o great_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o love_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o feel_o touch_v our_o heart_n but_o leave_v we_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v love_v he_o or_o not_o ah_o fool_n that_o we_o be_v who_o must_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o those_o brute_n creature_n mention_v before_o to_o teach_v we_o better_o nature_n and_o better_a manner_n how_o do_v our_o very_a dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o follow_v we_o and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n how_o close_o do_v they_o keep_v to_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o house_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o any_o other_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o service_n for_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o or_o make_v no_o account_n of_o ourselves_o o_o bless_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o apply_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o see_v whither_o this_o lesson_n tend_v i_o behold_v already_o how_o shameful_a it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o my_o heart_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o own_o dear_a son_n what_o a_o gift_n how_o great_a a_o boon_n thou_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n how_o invaluable_a a_o possession_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o strong_a consolation_n what_o a_o excessive_a kindness_n shall_v we_o not_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o will_v lead_v we_o we_o can_v refuse_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v our_o heart_n entire_o to_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n shall_v we_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n love_v that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o by_o the_o most_o miraculous_a demonstration_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a news_n that_o can_v possible_o arrive_v from_o heaven_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v our_o own_o wish_n nothing_o great_a nothing_o so_o great_a can_v have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n desire_v this_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o this_o heighten_v all_o our_o joy_n when_o we_o hope_v the_o one_o shall_v short_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o end_v plutarch_n deserve_o blame_v epicurus_n of_o great_a incogitancy_n who_o make_v all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v nothing_o cast_v such_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n here_o as_o the_o cold_a thought_n of_o a_o endless_a death_n seize_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o short_o there_o must_v be_v a_o final_a period_n put_v to_o all_o his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v improve_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v by_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o like_o seed_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o cast_v into_o the_o ground_n no_o long_o weak_a contemptible_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a but_o powerful_a spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o pure_a more_o sprightly_a and_o more_o last_a pleasure_n then_o now_o it_o enjoy_v o_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a be_v this_o opinion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a as_o tertullian_n excellent_o speak_v four_o speak_v de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n four_o which_o vindicate_v thou_o from_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a than_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o do_v not_o send_v thou_o into_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o full_a than_o the_o platonical_a which_o restore_v even_o thy_o body_n as_o a_o new_a dowry_n to_o thou_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bonum_fw-la deum_fw-la novimus_fw-la solum_fw-la optimum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la addiscimus_fw-la ix_o addiscimus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n ix_o we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a before_o but_o so_o most_o excellent_o good_a we_o learn_v only_o from_o his_o christ_n who_o bid_v we_o next_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o he_o love_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o kin_n to_o he_o ii_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o himself_o viij_o john_n 46._o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n no_o when_o they_o must_v either_o prove_v he_o a_o sinner_n or_o themselves_o for_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o bring_v false_a witness_n into_o open_a court_n to_o fasten_v any_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v touch_v his_o life_n all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v to_o warrant_v a_o sentence_n so_o heavy_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n his_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n they_o tell_v pilate_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o court_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o nineteeen_o john_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n xxiii_o luke_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o scoff_v at_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o themselves_o xxvi_o matth._n 68_o and_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n xv_o mark_v 18._o and_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n xxvii_o matth._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o read_v all_o these_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o allege_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o great_a evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o testimony_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v these_o thing_n follow_v be_v distinct_o consider_v i._n first_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o one_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o frequent_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o common_a observation_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n ride_v their_o circuit_n round_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o way_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o body_n all_o motion_n cease_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o together_o with_o it_o ii_o consider_v then_o further_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o life_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o natural_o must_v abhor_v death_n all_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o man_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o do_v unworthy_a thing_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o though_o never_o so_o near_o to_o we_o skin_n upon_o skin_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n two_o job_n 4._o one_o skin_n after_o another_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a and_o never_o so_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n iii_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a and_o death_n so_o dismal_a and_o affrightful_a no_o man_n sure_a in_o his_o perfect_a health_n and_o perfect_a wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o the_o one_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o mere_a fancy_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o while_n he_o live_v and_o can_v hope_v for_o none_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o rational_a man_n be_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n who_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o least_o spice_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o so_o part_v with_o all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n when_o he_o may_v innocent_o save_v it_o and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v those_o lover_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v by_o die_v ask_v yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n be_v life_n such_o a_o trifle_n that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o throw_v it_o away_o in_o a_o mere_a humour_n be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a that_o a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o need_v not_o be_v miserable_a will_v studious_o lose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o nay_o will_v any_o of_o you_o take_v the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o your_o way_n to_o death_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n imaginable_a mere_o because_o you_o will_v when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o power_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o they_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o good_a repute_n among_o your_o neighbour_n vi_o much_o less_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n death_n be_v uncomfortable_a in_o itself_o will_v become_v still_o more_o dismal_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v prove_v a_o untruth_n but_o most_o of_o all_o black_a and_o dreadful_a if_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o untruth_n as_o we_o have_v devise_v ourselves_o and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsity_n and_o whereby_o we_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v tell_v it_o or_o no._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n yet_o what_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o rack_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o when_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o he_o may_v live_v far_o more_o honourable_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o inquire_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n whether_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o persuasion_n in_o it_o no_o no_o we_o all_o love_n life_n better_o than_o so_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o the_o tempter_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o a_o vain_a lie_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v this_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n justify_v his_o integrity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o die_v to_o attest_v this_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o falsify_v yet_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o shall_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n chance_n to_o slip_v and_o to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o villain_n too_o as_o to_o die_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o jesus_n both_o say_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o design_n to_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shallow_a but_o he_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o a_o lie_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v disprove_v for_o all_o man_n natural_o hate_v it_o and_z when_o they_o have_v any_o suspicion_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o glory_n and_o honour_n fame_n and_o a_o great_a reputation_n after_o a_o shameful_a death_n he_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o but_o rather_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o forgery_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o he_o and_o more_o reproach_v his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a obstinate_a liar_n than_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n the_o buffet_n spitting_n cruel_a mock_n and_o all_o the_o other_o indignity_n that_o he_o endure_v this_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o have_v make_v his_o name_n stink_n throughout_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v have_v stigmatise_v he_o like_o this_o unless_o it_o
know_v you_o will_v not_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o your_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o condemn_v your_o partiality_n and_o prove_v my_o divine_a virtue_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o we_o find_v 5._o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o this_o power_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o his_o name_n that_o thereupon_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n expound_v it_o four_o 41._o the_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o most_o unprejudiced_a people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n take_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o twelve_o matth._n 23._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v their_o king_n who_o they_o expect_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o prophet_n before_o have_v do_v seven_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o s._n peter_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n x._o act_n 33._o he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o as_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a i_o must_v add_v 8._o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o mean_a education_n nothing_o like_o to_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o jesus_n be_v breed_v up_o private_o and_o in_o a_o homely_a manner_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o from_o a_o liberal_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n who_o know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v astonish_v say_v xiii_o matth._n 54_o 55._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o we_o know_v he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o his_o parentage_n be_v poor_a his_o breed_n be_v in_o a_o carpenter_n house_n he_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n nor_o be_v otherways_o discipline_v than_o we_o ourselves_o where_o then_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o offence_n as_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 57_o tell_v we_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o make_v they_o stumble_v shall_v have_v rather_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v and_o such_o excellent_a thing_n say_v by_o one_o that_o can_v not_o have_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o destroyer_n of_o he_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v have_v not_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o their_o assistance_n promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o roman_a legion_n than_o he_o who_o by_o one_o word_n speak_v they_o see_v can_v cast_v out_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o naughty_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o still_o prejudices_fw-la man_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n indispose_v to_o receive_v christianity_n they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o love_v their_o body_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o happy_a and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o see_v that_o none_o ever_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n none_o so_o plain_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o worship_n honour_n and_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o ever_o so_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o serious_a attention_n to_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v he_o nay_o do_v they_o but_o prudent_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o have_v respect_v not_o mere_o to_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o to_o their_o perpetual_a felicity_n it_o will_v certain_o provoke_v they_o to_o examine_v careful_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o frequent_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n ii_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a like_a to_o that_o of_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o be_v already_o so_o far_o putrify_v as_o his_o friend_n think_v that_o they_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o have_v his_o tomb_n open_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a and_o noisome_a to_o he_o for_o with_o this_o s._n john_n conclude_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o it_o for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n real_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n undoubted_o be_v can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o any_o power_n but_o that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n plain_o design_v this_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o lazarus_n have_v not_o die_v but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v and_o prevent_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o case_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o have_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o two_o sister_n so_o s._n john_n observe_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o xi_o john_n 5_o 6._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o his_o make_n no_o more_o haste_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n also_o from_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n present_o into_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o save_v he_o who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o resolve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v
but_o continue_v blind_a than_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n when_o it_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o high_a evidence_n to_o give_v they_o than_o this_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v run_v themselves_o at_o that_o instant_n into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o if_o they_o still_o proceed_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v its_o testimony_n that_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o still_o be_v behind_o for_o their_o conviction_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o irrecoverable_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o word_n spirit_z be_v comprehend_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o after_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v a_o devil_n then_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitence_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pharisee_n unpardonable_a who_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sign_n more_o remain_v to_o convince_v they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v incurable_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o that_o sign_n be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o he_o grant_v they_o again_o xuj_o 4._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o now_o every_o body_n understand_v by_o this_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o ionas_n go_v after_o he_o come_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o work_a wonder_n also_o at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v full_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v all_o pour_v forth_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o absolute_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o brief_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n include_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o none_o else_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o one_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a parentage_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o some_o such_o name_n this_o though_o unblamable_a may_v be_v pardon_v propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o also_o may_v find_v pardon_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v he_o call_v he_o deceiver_n or_o seducer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o when_o these_o man_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n justify_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o call_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v further_a apparent_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o always_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o he_o mention_n only_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o that_o be_v of_o those_o present_a work_n of_o his_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v come_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v concern_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o those_o follow_a witness_n the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n now_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o they_o by_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o but_o embrace_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a word_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v show_v when_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n will_v be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o great_a office_n which_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o divine_a gift_n among_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o power_n fourteen_o john_n 12._o to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o called_z the_o spirit_z then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o till_o then_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o reproach_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v under_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
do_v it_o sneak_v into_o nothing_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o endure_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n xv_o john_n 18_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o the_o less_o glorious_a it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o we_o must_v be_v scorn_v sometime_o or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v get_v himself_o immortal_a honour_n and_o that_o the_o father_n at_o present_a approve_v we_o the_o word_n delight_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o all_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n esteem_v and_o love_v we_o and_o be_v please_v to_o see_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o worthy_o as_o jesus_n do_v 2._o and_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o encounter_v such_o trouble_n and_o hardship_n as_o we_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v or_o daunt_v he_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n thus_o plant_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n and_o great_a warrior_n against_o the_o world_n wade_v through_o very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o this_o of_o we_o how_o do_v all_o those_o brave_a man_n who_o you_o read_v of_o hebr._n xi_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n but_o through_o faith_n when_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o promise_n ver_fw-la 39_o sure_o we_o that_o understand_v more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o who_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v not_o only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o glorious_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v we_o i_o say_v can_v but_o take_v the_o courage_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o valiant_o and_o with_o christian_a resolution_n in_o such_o like_a strait_n and_o danger_n as_o make_v their_o fidelity_n so_o remarkable_a read_v what_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o encourage_v we_o 1_o iii._o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a folly_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v and_o you_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v you_o but_o bear_v a_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v bid_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o do_v but_o tell_v every_o man_n what_o reason_n you_o have_v for_o what_o you_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o what_o hope_v you_o have_v in_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o they_o will_v either_o cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o or_o you_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o what_o they_o make_v you_o suffer_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o patience_n but_o these_o which_o we_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o allege_v these_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o fool_n in_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o any_o danger_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o father_n have_v bid_v we_o be_v true_a to_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v courageous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a cause_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n here_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v so_o weighty_a as_o these_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o which_o i_o may_v show_v you_o if_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o tedious_a lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n but_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o pass_v by_o these_o because_o i_o think_v they_o be_v general_o of_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o assault_v mankind_n more_o dangerous_o 3._o i_o mean_v the_o allure_a and_o entice_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o which_o we_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o comply_v withal_o they_o be_v of_o a_o inveigle_a and_o insinuate_a nature_n and_o may_v get_v admittance_n by_o their_o soft_a violence_n when_o the_o other_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o rough_a opposition_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a thing_n and_o be_v many_o time_n angry_a they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o overmaster_v we_o but_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lie_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o that_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enter_v nay_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n as_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n two_o 16._o all_o that_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o captivate_a of_o a_o earthly_a man_n affection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o three_o name_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o express_v the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n and_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o lust_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o gratify_v some_o appetite_n of_o pleasure_n wealth_n or_o greatness_n and_o by_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o general_a word_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o understand_v the_o low_a and_o dull_a sense_n which_o lie_v most_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n that_o have_v some_o grossness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a phrase_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o give_v content_a to_o the_o touch_n the_o taste_n and_o smell_v such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o perfume_n and_o other_o voluptuous_a enjoyment_n which_o i_o need_v not_o name_v but_o be_v sometime_o particular_o call_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o renned_a sense_n of_o see_v viz._n gold_n and_o silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n lordship_n and_o large_a possession_n noble_a house_n and_o rich_a furniture_n beautiful_a picture_n and_o fair_a garden_n fine_a clothes_n and_o costly_a attire_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n which_o as_o solomon_n observe_v yield_v only_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v little_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v all_o lodge_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o it_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o he_o only_o they_o may_v prefer_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o flatter_v and_o please_v the_o inward_a sense_n our_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o be_v great_a office_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n noble_a title_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o esteem_n at_o least_o the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v they_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n every_o man_n natural_o hunt_v after_o and_o his_o desire_n prick_v he_o forward_o in_o its_o pursuit_n for_o these_o be_v man_n
p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o record_n p._n 286._o a_o meditation_n p._n 294._o chap._n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n concern_v eternal_a life_n p._n 299._o where_o first_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v consider_v in_o many_o particular_n p._n 300._o to_o 312._o second_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n ib._n to_o p._n 317._o three_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ib._n last_o his_o own_o baptism_n p._n 322._o a_o meditation_n p._n 330._o chap._n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v p._n 333._o in_o ten_o particular_n the_o first_o p._n 335._o the_o second_o p._n 339._o the_o three_o p._n 346._o the_o four_o p._n 348._o the_o five_o p._n 350._o the_o six_o p._n 352._o the_o seven_o p._n 356._o the_o eight_o p._n 362._o the_o nine_o p._n 365._o the_o ten_o p._n 371._o a_o meditation_n p._n 376._o chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v p._n 381._o first_o in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v p._n 384._o which_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a p._n 388._o and_o then_o in_o 6_o particular_n p._n 397._o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 407._o and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n p._n 417._o explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n to_o p._n 426._o a_o explication_n of_o 2_o st._n peter_n i_o 3_o 4._o p._n 427_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n p._n 434._o chap._n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n p._n 439._o who_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o 443._o declare_v first_o how_o our_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ib._n p._n 444_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v p._n 445._o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n p._n 447._o to_o 457._o which_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 460._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n p._n 464._o prove_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 470._o by_o their_o blood_n p._n 474._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 478_o by_o which_o they_o cure_v some_o and_o deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n p._n 481_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n p._n 491._o chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n first_o in_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 499._o which_o be_v illustrate_v second_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o any_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 507._o how_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n p._n 508._o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 514._o who_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n p._n 515_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o but_o obscure_o p._n 524._o and_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o know_v p._n 532._o which_o ought_v three_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o move_v we_o universal_o to_o obey_v he_o p._n 536._o no_o motive_n comparable_a to_o this_o p._n 539._o who_o strength_n appear_v in_o six_o property_n it_o have_v p._n 541._o to_o 551._o which_o fourthly_a make_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o do_v so_o little_o move_v man_n p._n 552._o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 555._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o awaken_v p._n 556._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o p._n 557._o to_o 566._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 571._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n p._n 577._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n p._n 578._o a_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n p._n 583._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o which_o several_a question_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o use_v p._n 586._o first_o about_o the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n p._n 587._o second_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n p._n 597._o three_o about_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v always_o here_o p._n 606._o four_o about_o their_o distance_n from_o it_o who_o never_o have_v their_o thought_n in_o heaven_n p._n 608._o five_o about_o the_o danger_n of_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n to_o well-doing_n p._n 611._o six_o about_o man_n resolution_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v p._n 617._o the_o last_o use_n concern_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o p._n 624._o which_o be_v a_o strong_a support_n under_o the_o great_a affliction_n p._n 629._o demonstrate_v in_o three_o observation_n p._n 630._o to_o 636._o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v represent_v to_o p._n 642._o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n present_v p._n 643_o etc._n etc._n comfort_n from_o hence_o derive_v against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n p._n 646._o or_o in_o any_o other_o sad_a condition_n p._n 649._o even_o in_o death_n itself_o p._n 653._o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 655._o errata_fw-la page_n 101._o line_n 6._o read_v vi_o p._n 109._o mark_fw-mi r._n prosolog_n p._n 461._o mark_fw-mi penult_n hom_o four_o in_o hebr._n p._n 508._o 2._o r._n own_o peculiar_a p._n 534._o antep_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 606._o mark_fw-mi r._n iii._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n sill_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episcopo_fw-la lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la oct._n 21._o 1676._o 1_o s._n joh._n v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n as_o diligent_a a_o search_n as_o i_o can_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o find_v there_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o owe_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o make_v a_o far_a inquiry_n into_o they_o after_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n so_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o his_o loyal_a subject_n may_v well_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v god_n appear_v as_o man_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o man_n work_v mighty_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n and_o the_o base_a death_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v as_o the_o most_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o largesse_n power_n both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o who_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o such_o boundless_a love_n that_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v i_o shall_v prove_v till_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o blessing_n for_o which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o wish_v not_o only_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o trouble_v we_o meeâ—_n with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v make_v it_o most_o desirable_a but_o because_o it_o come_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o excellence_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o render_v the_o most_o constant_a untroubled_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o this_o life_n can_v it_o be_v obtain_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a purchase_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o this_o therefore_o all_o considerate_a mind_n will_v glad_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o will_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o steadfast_a as_o our_o belief_n be_v and_o withal_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a whatsoever_o opposition_n we_o have_v to_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n can_v assault_v we_o be_v they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o be_v they_o those_o hatred_n reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o which_o
in_o your_o breast_n and_o preserve_v the_o fire_n for_o one_o hour_n from_o go_v out_o and_o you_o can_v imagine_v till_o you_o try_v to_o what_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n it_o will_v purify_v and_o refine_v your_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v you_o hearty_o in_o love_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n here_o which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o blissful_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v zealous_o follow_v those_o holy_a desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o will_v necessary_o feel_v it_o inspire_v you_o withal_o and_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o to_o divert_v you_o from_o that_o earnest_a pursuit_n but_o still_o be_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n begin_v and_o end_v his_o confession_n thou_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o thou_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o it_o repose_v itself_o in_o thou_o who_o be_v that_o good_a which_o need_v no_o good_a be_v always_o at_o rest_n for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v thou_o own_o rest_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o what_o man_n will_v give_v to_o man_n what_o angel_n to_o angel_n or_o what_o angel_n to_o man_n let_v it_o be_v ask_v of_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v seek_v in_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v knock_v for_o at_o thou_o so_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v open_v amen_n iii_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o must_v needs_o still_o desire_v it_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o our_o will_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v sensible_o perceive_v a_o divine_a joy_n result_v from_o these_o and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n with_o inexpressible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o every_o act_n both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o love_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o be_v now_o compound_v of_o different_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a passion_n which_o frequent_o disquiet_v we_o and_o disturb_v our_o peace_n by_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o troublesome_a mixture_n no_o fear_n no_o sorrow_n no_o hatred_n no_o anger_n or_o any_o the_o like_a remain_v but_o joy_v alone_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a dominion_n of_o it_o to_o itself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o will_v exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v so_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o want_v it_o or_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n when_o we_o eager_o pursue_v it_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n at_o that_o which_o oppose_v our_o desire_n when_o love_n then_o be_v secure_a by_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a who_o no_o evil_a can_v approach_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o passion_n will_v be_v banish_v and_o joy_v alone_o be_v leave_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o heavenly_a joy_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o excessive_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o rejoice_v this_o will_v mighty_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o employment_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o here_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o take_v their_o turn_n together_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o by_o any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v so_o inseparable_o knit_v to_o they_o and_o interweave_v with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v not_o well_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v touch_v upon_o this_o also_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o all_o feel_v a_o certain_a complacency_n which_o our_o very_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o understanding_n take_v in_o object_n conformable_a to_o they_o even_o before_o our_o appetite_n move_v at_o all_o towards_o they_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n xi_o eccles._n 7._o look_v then_o how_o much_o the_o divine_a light_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o how_o much_o the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v beyond_o the_o best_a of_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o light_n and_o to_o behold_v that_o first_o and_o original_a beauty_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n now_o without_o a_o singular_a joy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o without_o a_o excess_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o second_o as_o for_o love_n joy_n be_v a_o no_o less_o necessary_a attendant_n on_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v intwine_v with_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o good_a that_o we_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o so_o that_o look_v how_o great_a the_o good_a be_v to_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n have_v carry_v we_o proportionable_a will_v be_v the_o joy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o now_o please_v we_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n what_o a_o endless_a pleasure_n will_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o love_n yield_v we_o when_o it_o have_v place_v we_o in_o heaven_n do_v but_o consider_v now_o how_o vast_a the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v better_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n then_o we_o do_v and_o that_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v concern_v in_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v but_o finish_v his_o love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o marvellous_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o heart_n at_o present_a but_o what_o it_o will_v do_v then_o when_o he_o will_v have_v express_v all_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o perfect_v his_o kind_a intention_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o can_v only_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o how_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o love_v he_o will_v rejoice_v now_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n fourteen_o joh._n 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o additional_a pleasure_n in_o the_o other_o life_n to_o see_v what_o we_o here_o believe_v our_o dear_a lord_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o enthrone_v on_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_o high_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v he_o who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o and_o be_v so_o ill_o requite_v for_o it_o by_o man_n so_o glorious_o reward_v for_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n and_o note_v something_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a 3._o which_o be_v that_o pious_a soul_n will_v considerable_o augment_v their_o joy_n by_o the_o reflection_n they_o will_v make_v upon_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o strong_a attention_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v never_o so_o true_o delight_v as_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o please_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o due_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o before_o this_o reflection_n and_o self-observation_n our_o soul_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o the_o object_n
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
brethren_n he_o never_o call_v they_o so_o before_o till_o he_o be_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o to_o own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o their_o resurrection_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o to_o prove_v which_o new_a brotherhood_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bring_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n now_o mention_v two_o heb._n 11_o 12._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n viij_o rom._n 29._o who_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o first_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o inform_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 6._o this_o relation_n which_o he_o own_v to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o throne_n his_o blood_n be_v thereby_o enrich_v all_o his_o family_n i_o mean_v be_v raise_v and_o dignify_v his_o child_n especial_o put_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o royal_a person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_v before_o nay_o make_v capable_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o greatness_n now_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o family_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n all_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o child_n who_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v real_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o whence_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n who_o observe_v how_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n immediate_o show_v how_o he_o own_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o two_o heb._n 13._o who_o in_o he_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n his_o glory_n make_v they_o illustrious_a for_o if_o child_n say_v st._n paul_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 17._o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o that_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o he_o inherit_v be_v the_o raise_n and_o ennoble_v they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o member_n which_o be_v for_o the_o head_n who_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o he_o be_v like_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 20_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n by_o who_o all_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o die_v 7._o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o ix_o heb._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n present_v he_o before_o he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n to_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o that_o epistle_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o this_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n and_o freedom_n without_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n x._o heb._n 14_o 19_o who_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n viij_o 1._o and_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o 9_o seven_o 28._o 8._o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a with_o himself_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v once_o more_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v for_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o request_n to_o his_o father_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o offer_v we_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v without_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o full_a power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o friend_n who_o carnest_o beseech_v another_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o favour_n will_v not_o most_o ready_o do_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v as_o able_a to_o bestow_v it_o as_o he_o of_o who_o before_o he_o ask_v it_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o swell_a this_o treatise_n into_o overgreat_a a_o bulk_n make_v i_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n therefore_o to_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o in_o a_o large_a form_n of_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o account_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o in_o abundance_n ver_fw-la 2._o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n no_o small_a blessing_n for_o god_n have_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a omnipotent_a manner_n bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o present_a conduct_n in_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o resplendent_a godlike_o a_o manner_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o you_o inquire_v again_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o mere_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n who_o direct_v we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o that_o also_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n glory_n and_o virtue_n how_o we_o come_v to_o render_v it_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a and_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
blast_n of_o outward_a accident_n sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o good_a company_n and_o after_o some_o pathetic_a exhortation_n do_v well_o and_o then_o cross_v all_o again_o when_o a_o new_a temptation_n to_o sin_n solicit_v he_o sure_o such_o man_n as_o can_v believe_v thus_o fancy_n heaven_n a_o void_a and_o empty_a space_n where_o company_n be_v want_v and_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n care_v not_o who_o come_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v but_o fill_v they_o live_v as_o if_o all_o the_o region_n above_o the_o glorious_a paradise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o so_o much_o waste_v ground_n which_o need_v a_o colony_n of_o planter_n it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o inhabit_v o_o vile_a thought_n that_o can_v imagine_v god_n want_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v will_v entertain_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v we_o on_o any_o term_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n we_o do_v he_o no_o kindness_n but_o ourselves_o in_o seek_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n into_o which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o such_o a_o gate_n as_o he_o set_v open_a we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v in_o our_o perverse_a ingratitude_n or_o foolish_a presumption_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v all_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n seven_o matt._n 14._o that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v xiii_o luke_n 24._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v xxi_o rev._n 27._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n twelve_o hebr._n 14._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o excite_v ourselves_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o perfect_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o and_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o examine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o the_o father_z by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bid_v we_o hear_v his_o son_n who_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o matt._n 21._o and_o the_o word_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o citâ—_n xxii_o rev._n 14._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n iii._o heb._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v its_o language_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v pour_v also_o on_o the_o apostle_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o our_o saviour_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n xxiv_o luk._n 47_o 49._o which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 11_o 12._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o for_o which_o end_n also_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o his_o iniquity_n three_o act._n 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v four_o eph._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 7_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v will_v you_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o bliss_n then_o this_o do_v they_o who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n who_o life_n excel_v the_o best_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o they_o strict_o obey_v who_o love_v all_o though_o persecute_v by_o all_o who_o bless_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v honour_v those_o that_o treat_v they_o despiteful_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o punish_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n 497._o doer_n with_fw-mi pl._n apud_fw-la juâ—â—in_n mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—ognet_fw-la p._n 497._o etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n i_o say_v believe_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n or_o by_o perpetual_a dispute_v about_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fondness_n for_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v that_o by_o the_o name_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v such_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o imagine_v it_o will_v bow_v and_o come_v down_o to_o those_o idle_a wish_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n but_o scorn_n to_o stoop_v that_o one_o thought_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o so_o far_o as_o those_o elder_a time_n go_v but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o inquire_v how_o you_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o man_n never_o get_v their_o estate_n with_o so_o little_a care_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v heaven_n ask_v a_o man_n why_o he_o follow_v his_o business_n so_o close_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o wish_v that_o a_o family_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v by_o the_o fireside_n that_o there_o be_v opportunity_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o watch_v and_o cheat_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o discover_v and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o imprudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o person_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n alone_o though_o cold_a too_o and_o but_o little_o observe_v or_o by_o a_o lame_a repentance_n which_o want_v its_o effect_n nay_o by_o a_o deathbed_n groan_n a_o few_o force_a tear_n and_o promise_n never_o perform_v by_o some_o short_a snatch_n of_o religion_n a_o careless_a behaviour_n and_o a_o unwatchfull_a life_n he_o mind_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v indifferent_a whether_o he_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n and_o good_a season_n seldom_o think_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v deny_v himself_o nothing_o too_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n bridle_v no_o appetite_n curb_v no_o passion_n nay_o will_v be_v drink_v for_o company_n and_o swear_v rather_o than_o be_v think_v such_o a_o coward_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o to_o want_v the_o breed_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o in_o brief_a do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v for_o a_o single-peny_n what_o a_o strange_a dulness_n be_v this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o must_v be_v compass_v by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o only_o the_o very_a great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n get_v not_o
be_v separable_a from_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o it_o and_o free_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v in_o its_o clear_a intention_n and_o design_n if_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o by_o what_o you_o feel_v you_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o s._n john_n who_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o duty_n it_o exact_v for_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o belief_n as_o may_v unavoidable_o enforce_v obedience_n unless_o we_o forget_v what_o our_o belief_n be_v he_o begin_v you_o know_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o love_n god_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o love_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v its_o progress_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stop_v its_o motion_n it_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a love_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o respect_v either_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o love_v god_n who_o send_v he_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n if_o our_o neighbour_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o four_o 20_o 21._o here_o now_o they_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o heartiness_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o unfeignedness_n of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o obedience_n it_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o if_o a_o small_a argument_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o can_v serve_v religion_n more_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o discourse_n the_o other_o mere_o with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o pious_a life_n but_o will_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o employ_v his_o will_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v rather_o consider_v serious_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o jesus_n be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v shall_v above_o all_o other_o man_n do_v he_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a service_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o many_o argument_n here_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n with_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o what_o power_n he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o very_a great_a work_n and_o fall_v it_o impossible_a while_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v though_o now_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o have_v the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o he_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o warrant_v what_o he_o demand_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n here_o be_v witness_n to_o he_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o all_o bid_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o submissive_o towards_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o vi_fw-mi joh._n 27._o and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o can_v lie_v than_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o word_n of_o who_o mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v that_o be_v faithful_o obey_v and_o observe_v for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o desire_n so_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o his_o son_n when_o we_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n the_o word_n likewise_o 2._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n i._n rom._n 5._o and_o tell_v he_o express_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n xxvi_o act._n 16_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o act._n 32._o but_o look_v upon_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o it_o at_o which_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v quench_v nay_o force_v to_o depart_v as_o not_o endure_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n unto_o which_o the_o water_n 4._o or_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v god_n exact_a obedience_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v demand_v none_o of_o we_o will_v he_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o which_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v strict_o tie_v he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o observe_v even_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v hereby_o excuse_v from_o pay_v all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v natural_o due_a from_o creature_n to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o which_o we_o can_v but_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v so_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o apprehension_n quite_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n what_o ail_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n nay_o that_o we_o overlook_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o blood_n 5._o speak_v still_o more_o effectual_o for_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v god_n he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n two_o philip._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o every_o name_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o leap_v up_o thither_o and_o skip_v over_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n especial_o since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o which_o perhaps_o we_o trust_v for_o redemption_n though_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o impurity_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o one_o you_o see_v still_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o i_o express_v myself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n about_o these_o three_o witness_n 235._o witness_n chap._n four_o pag._n 235._o suppose_v these_o word_n though_o few_o will_v have_v sufficient_o testify_v my_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o none_o will_v have_v imagine_v i_o wave_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n these_o three_o be_v one_o because_o i_o entertain_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v this_o accusation_n by_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n unto_o another_o argument_n but_o some_o i_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n from_o what_o ground_n as_o to_o whisper_v such_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n have_v do_v who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o st._n augustine_n assure_v i_o 4._o i_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o that_o every_o one_o who_o meddle_v with_o this_o argument_n before_o he_o intend_v to_o teach_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enjoy_v the_o divine_a unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o a_o inseparable_a equality_n haec_fw-la mea_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o this_o be_v not_o more_o god_n and_o that_o less_o nor_o be_v this_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o nor_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o will_n or_o divide_v in_o power_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v there_o which_o belong_v to_o divide_a being_n but_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v one_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o several_a person_n as_o in_o three_o sun_n cohere_v together_o there_o be_v one_o commixture_n of_o light_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 601._o orat._n xxxvii_o p._n 601._o who_o these_o whisperer_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v read_v he_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o st._n aug._n again_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la chap._n i._n if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o trinity_n and_o again_o if_o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n they_o be_v also_o sever_v by_o diversity_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o true_a trinity_n but_o this_o trinity_n will_v not_o be_v one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o one_o true_a god_n it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n therefore_o that_o true_a god_n be_v in_o person_n three_o but_o in_o one_o nature_n one._n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n xi_o cateche_n xi_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n observe_v do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o the_o father_n but_z i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o but_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o godhead_n nor_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o father_n one_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divinity_n because_o god_n beget_v god_n one_o as_o to_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o some_o and_o the_o son_n over_o other_o as_o absalon_n who_o oppose_v his_o father_n but_o over_o who_o the_o father_n reign_v over_o those_o reign_v the_o son_n one_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o distance_n between_o they_o for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n another_z one_o because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o but_o there_o be_v one_o workmanship_n of_o all_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n i_o suppose_v this_o excellent_a man_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n among_o our_o censurer_n though_o he_o mention_v many_o other_o regard_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o beside_o that_o of_o their_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o christian_a writer_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v be_v think_v for_o say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n else_o i_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v its_o only_a fault_n that_o it_o be_v too_o short_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n speak_v of_o who_o judge_v their_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n to_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v though_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n sincere_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o far_o search_v make_v into_o this_o mystery_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o please_v thus_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o most_o catholic_n writer_n have_v think_v of_o such_o inquiry_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 445._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxvi_o p._n 445._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o unbegotten_a and_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o spirit_n have_v its_o substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n nor_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v within_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v fix_v leave_v that_o long_a babble_n and_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o the_o forenamed_a st._n cyrill_n pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n on_o those_o who_o curious_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o day_n he_o that_o beget_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o know_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o how_o do_v not_o inquire_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v tell_v i_o first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o beget_v and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o who_o the_o beget_v be_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v not_o curious_o ask_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o piety_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v only_o one_o son_n one_o natural_o beget_v who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o do_v thou_o